danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a
believer_n be_v holiness_n therefore_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a by_o produce_v this_o fruit_n and_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o to_o the_o party_n judge_v and_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o see_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v prove_v by_o work_n when_o we_o be_v first_o press_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o even_o before_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o because_o the_o next_o accusation_n will_v present_o arise_v as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v be_v justify_v from_o this_o accusation_n by_o good_a work_n not_o be_v content_v with_o one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o approve_v by_o our_o judge_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o work_v mention_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o christ_n scope_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v intend_v and_o 2._o the_o expression_n show_v it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n they_o respect_v in_o his_o member_n now_o it_o require_v faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a beggar_n or_o prisoner_n to_o love_n christ_n in_o they_o above_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o actual_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n self-denial_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o in_o and_o to_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o perfect_a unless_o it_o produce_v these_o work_n and_o these_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o they_o be_v the_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n ii_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_a i_o answer_v so_o some_o will_v collect_v from_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n dispute_v with_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n by_o good_a men._n some_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v express_v as_o by_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n remember_v transgression_n no_o more_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v cover_v they_o because_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o urge_v the_o exact_a reckon_a rev._n 20.11_o the_o general_a particle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o eccle_n 12.13_o and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v i_o can_v say_v absolute_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o for_o act_n 3.19_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v â—e_n therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o not_o to_o their_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n possible_o not_o particular_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o cogent_a to_o prove_v they_o shall_v for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v distributive_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a howevever_o these_o scripture_n shall_v breed_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o three_o doubt_n be_v that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_n and_o a_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obeaâ—nce_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o general_a expression_n be_v put_v as_o matth._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o thâ—n_o hâ—_n shall_v reâ—ard_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n â—ere_z opâ—ned_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a reprove_v the_o faulty_a instruct_v the_o weak_a counsel_v the_o err_v pray_v for_o other_o therefore_o under_o these_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o real_a gracious_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v produce_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v that_o so_o plain_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 2._o christ_n single_v out_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o evidence_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o external_n worship_n but_o negligent_a of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hosea_n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o mercy_n above_o fast_v isa._n 58_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o include_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n god_n prefer_v they_o before_o external_n rite_n of_o worship_n 3._o these_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o a_o signis_fw-la notioribus_fw-la these_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o justify_v believer_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o reckon_v good_a and_o evil_a most_o by_o the_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o do_v christ_n instance_n in_o act_n of_o bodily_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a charity_n not_o in_o reprove_v convert_v counsel_v but_o in_o feed_v and_o clothing_n 4._o these_o be_v act_n wherein_o we_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o self-denial_n in_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o other_o we_o lose_v nothing_o ourselves_o as_o our_o candle_n lose_v nothing_o by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o venture_v something_o on_o our_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o put_v we_o to_o no_o charge_n alm_n be_v a_o expensive_a duty_n here_o be_v something_o part_v with_o and_o that_o upon_o reason_n of_o faith_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o will_v he_o pay_v it_o again_o 5._o christ_n will_v hereby_o represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a niggardly_a world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a we_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n mercy_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o act._n 20.35_o
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
he_o a_o glorious_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o you_o pass_v he_o by_o as_o nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v a_o high_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o rubbish_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o god_n set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n mat._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n a_o careless_a disregard_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v god_fw-we exceed_o you_o slight_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n god_n employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n obey_v and_o die_v discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o when_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a their_o study_n and_o time_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o by_o this_o esteem_n and_o care_n christ_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v 2._o it_o present_v christ._n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o god_n we_o must_v build_v our_o acceptance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v christ_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o address_n make_v use_v of_o he_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o a_o confidence_n that_o you_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o sake_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v use_v some_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o majesty_n arm_v with_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o now_o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v merit_n to_o urge_v as_o well_o as_o request_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v we_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o come_v with_o little_a hope_n with_o little_a confidence_n our_o best_a be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v thus_o by_o faith_n shall_v we_o glorify_v christ._n low_a and_o base_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o christ_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n every_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o remember_v that_o christ_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a life_n that_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o but_o a_o christian_a life_n such_o a_o life_n wherein_o christ_n may_v be_v special_o honour_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n your_o practice_n shall_v be_v elevate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o a_o man._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v fast_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o christianity_n duty_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o great_a proportion_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v high_a engagement_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o singularity_n of_o holy_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o in_o your_o life_n than_o if_o you_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o moral_a heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o principle_n christ_n must_v be_v honour_v you_o must_v make_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o acceptance_n but_o assistance_n phil._n 4.13_o i._o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o dependence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a be_v whatever_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n to_o we_o his_o member_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a glory_n if_o you_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o head_n of_o every_o vital_a influence_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n you_o must_v make_v his_o interest_n the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v life_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o advance_v christ_n all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a eye_n to_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n must_v not_o live_v as_o his_o own_o man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o altogether_o for_o christ_n glory_n 4._o the_o motive_n must_v be_v gratitude_n to_o christ_n all_o must_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a sway_a motive_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v something_o for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v exceed_o honour_v when_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n and_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n think_v this_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n be_v it_o justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o privilege_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o we_o must_v see_v christ_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o mercy_n swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n he_o purchase_v they_o of_o god_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v they_o but_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o every_o privilege_n christ_n first_o have_v they_o and_o then_o we_o he_o be_v elect_v justify_v sanctify_a rise_v again_o by_o covenant_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o heir_n he_o will_v possess_v and_o then_o make_v the_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n possess_v little_a but_o he_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n the_o creature_n one_o time_n or_o another_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n well_o then_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n and_o possessor_n 4._o we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a
come_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o loose_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v not_o with_o that_o serious_a diligence_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o there_o want_v a_o deep_a radication_n and_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n without_o which_o the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n which_o last_v for_o a_o while_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n some_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a when_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o negligent_a foolish_a and_o improvident_a the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o observe_v 1._o this_o parable_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a member_n of_o degenerate_a church_n but_o speak_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o their_o worship_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o paganish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o superstition_n and_o place_n all_o their_o glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o pomp_n of_o live_v and_o external_a splendour_n and_o make_v christianity_n look_v like_o a_o temporal_a worldly_a thing_n calculate_v only_o for_o this_o life_n of_o those_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o something_o may_v be_v intimate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_a church_n not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pollution_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o church_n in_o her_o right_a constitution_n papist_n will_v be_v count_v christian_n who_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o but_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pure_a christianity_n some_o will_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n other_o common_a professor_n even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o will_v not_o be_v find_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o christ_n a_o judas_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o phil._n 3.18_o 2._o mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o deny_v it_o titus_n 1.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n that_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o no_o future_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virginlike_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n some_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v yet_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n or_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a profession_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o act_v over_o their_o part_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o play_n as_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n no_o these_o have_v some_o real_a work_n though_o not_o a_o save_n but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a with_o god_n psa._n 119.80_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a renounce_n of_o all_o corruption_n not_o that_o thorough_a care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o a_o root_a affection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n hopeful_a inclination_n that_o way_n as_o these_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v their_o lamp_n make_v some_o slender_a preparation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o 2._o though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 1._o a_o common_a work_n will_v go_v far_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a common_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a special_a work_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o i_o will_v inform_v you_o from_o scripture_n heb._n 6.4_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v some_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o all_o this_o be_v real_a the_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n real_a the_o enlighten_v real_a the_o partake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n real_a the_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n real_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_o salvation_n in_o they_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v there_o be_v the_o purlieu_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o flash_n of_o light_n or_o dawning_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n apprehend_v it_o sweet_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v feel_v some_o transport_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o partial_a reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v a_o deep_a radication_n or_o a_o more_o firm_a inherency_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o affection_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n for_o till_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v do_v any_o great_a service_n for_o god_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o true_a grace_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o deep_a radication_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v call_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o here_o the_o virgin_n
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
it_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o cautious_o and_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o forget_v it_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o slacken_v our_o diligence_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o benumb_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v our_o duty_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o seize_v upon_o christian_n the_o question_n may_v be_v state_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o first_o affirmative_o 1._o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v young_a many_o a_o man_n new_o convert_v have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o thorough_a experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v bear_v a_o little_a too_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a he_o think_v they_o will_v easy_o obtain_v their_o effect_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o put_v peter_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v only_o under_o his_o master_n wing_n i_o count_v he_o but_o a_o novice_n then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unpractised_a wing_n clip_v and_o he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n honest_a peter_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o unexperienced_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o a_o temptation_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a their_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o when_o near_o a_o fearful_a fall_n so_o a_o man_n of_o long_o stand_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o suppose_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n presume_v that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o diligence_n as_o when_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o state_n and_o if_o he_o go_v round_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v grosser_n sin_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a all_o danger_n and_o so_o insensible_o fall_v asleep_a or_o into_o decay_n rev._n 3.18_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gross_a carnal_a or_o to_o beginner_n or_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o christ_n but_o to_o lukewarm_a professor_n after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n well_o vanquish_v and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n get_v then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v our_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n appear_v the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v not_o till_o their_o main_a work_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o and_o therefore_o a_o strange_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o and_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a who_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v blind_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v good_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o grow_v more_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o usual_o most_o secure_a witness_v the_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o many_o warning_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n matth._n 26.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o till_o christ_n tell_v they_o sleep_v on_o now_o that_o be_v sleep_v if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v so_o often_o be_v the_o saint_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v when_o most_o need_n to_o be_v awake_a and_o misspend_v the_o time_n in_o sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a rest_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trial_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o when_o a_o storm_n arise_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o mariner_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n yet_o jonah_n be_v fast_o asleep_a those_o most_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o the_o correction_n point_v at_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o it_o and_o samson_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o ever_o shall_v man_n be_v awake_a now_o we_o be_v awak'n_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o skill_n we_o can_v 3._o they_o may_v show_v their_o sleepiness_n in_o their_o public_a relation_n as_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 13.25_o many_o time_n magistrate_n be_v asleep_a when_o abuse_n creep_v in_o and_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o minister_n be_v asleep_a while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v undermine_v master_n of_o family_n asleep_a while_n disorder_n creep_v into_o their_o house_n magistrate_n be_v watcher_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n rom._n 13.6_o who_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o it_o may_v befall_v they_o after_o some_o solemn_a service_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n than_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o rash_a engagement_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n hezekiah_n after_o his_o reformation_n fall_v into_o pride_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 32._o many_o time_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o secure_a we_o think_v we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o former_a diligence_n if_o the_o righteous_a trust_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o fore-merit_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v seek_v some_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o we_o intermit_v our_o watch_n upon_o such_o occasion_n second_o negative_o we_o must_v make_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v necessary_a 1._o though_o the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o radical_a inclination_n to_o god_n gradus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la some_o degree_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v intermit_v but_o the_o habit_n not_o extinguish_v still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o love_n be_v the_o predominant_a habit_n sin_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n however_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o individual_a action_n the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n there_o be_v life_n and_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n though_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v without_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o maintain_v the_o habit_n
of_o grace_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n remain_v unshaken_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o a_o universal_a slumber_n be_v not_o usual_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o there_o be_v a_o remiss_a will_n and_o dead_a affection_n yet_o not_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n something_o that_o take_v god_n part_n as_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o this_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o alarm_v and_o rouse_v up_o out_o of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v soon_o awake_v again_o and_o easy_o set_v a_o work_n for_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o work_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a rise_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v but_o leisure_n and_o help_v to_o deliberate_v and_o bethink_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resolve_v and_o bethink_v himself_o against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n they_o be_v more_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a languish_v and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o double_v their_o diligence_n three_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n incline_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o wake_v mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o best_a attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o guide_n and_o command_a faculty_n do_v but_o imperfect_o direct_v and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n imperfect_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v to_o command_v of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o understanding_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n the_o will_n be_v but_o in_o part_n rectify_v and_o so_o can_v exercise_v such_o a_o powerful_a command_n over_o our_o thought_n passion_n and_o sense_n 2._o variety_n of_o outward_a occurrence_n work_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o we_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n sometime_o in_o deep_a trouble_n both_o may_v cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o we_o sometime_o deep_a trouble_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2_o thes._n 3.13_o so_o heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n now_o as_o this_o weariness_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v tire_v in_o god_n service_n and_o then_o our_o wheel_n be_v clog_v a_o man_n may_v be_v secure_a in_o trouble_n but_o usual_o he_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n peace_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n and_o secure_a neglect_n of_o god_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov._n 1.32_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v when_o delilah_n spread_v her_o lap_n for_o we_o and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n open_v their_o bosom_n to_o we_o surfeit_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o worrldly_a prosperity_n we_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n david_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n slay_v vriah_n his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o adversity_n spare_v saul_n his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a comfort_n we_o sit_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v those_o caution_n deut._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o converse_v with_o spiritual_a sluggard_n that_o count_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o irreligious_a company_n and_o example_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v increase_v it_o isa._n 6.6_o sin_n be_v by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o the_o contagion_n of_o example_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o corruption_n to_o be_v among_o warm_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o example_n saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n this_o beget_v a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v excel_v but_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o deadn_v thing_n we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a we_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n one_o from_o another_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a they_o become_v unclean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o purify_v by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v than_o the_o good_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v to_o virtue_n a_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o awake_a unto_o god_n and_o mind_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v shake_v off_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o by_o evil_a company_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a who_o bespeak_v their_o own_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o their_o apparent_a odiousness_n but_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o allure_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n we_o easy_o leven_a one_o another_o with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a person_n breed_v it_o such_o who_o conference_n be_v empty_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o altogether_o of_o worldly_a thing_n certain_o our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la christ_n compare_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o but_o the_o pharisaical_a feast_n to_o taplash_n or_o old_a unsavoury_a stuff_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n old_a bottle_n will_v endure_v that_o well_o enough_o nothing_o lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_o so_o much_o as_o a_o perfunctory_a worship_n or_o sleepy_a devotion_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v simple_a but_o full_a of_o virtue_n his_o institution_n conscientious_o observe_v will_v keep_v we_o awake_v psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o use_v they_o much_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o constant_a exercise_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o careless_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o eccl._n 12.10_o in_o heaven_n way_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sharpen_v and_o point_v the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v quicken_a a_o dull_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o dull_a minister_n make_v we_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o slumber_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v mark_v the_o order_n in_o the_o text_n they_o first_o slumber_v and_o afterward_o sleep_v one_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n at_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o declination_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v sleep_n we_o must_v avoid_v slumber_n no_o man_n become_v stark_o naught_o at_o the_o first_o step_n one_o careless_a prayer_n make_v way_n for_o another_o give_v way_n to_o it_o now_o and_o it_o will_v settle_v into_o a_o utter_a deadness_n at_o last_o man_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v under_o they_o
at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n
if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v god_n give_v every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v constant_o and_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o i_o will_v attend_v upon_o my_o call_v at_o my_o pleasure_n you_o must_v not_o consider_v your_o present_a need_n but_o your_o future_a account_n the_o baseness_n of_o a_o man_n call_v must_v not_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n see_v god_n count_v himself_o honour_v in_o the_o low_a service_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o noble_n luk._n 3.23_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o feel_v any_o tediousness_n grow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o work_n shall_v often_o rouse_v up_o himself_o by_o consider_v 1._o the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o shall_v we_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n when_o the_o beast_n lie_v down_o in_o their_o den_n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n and_o work_n till_o the_o evening_n psal._n 104.23_o 2._o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v loiter_v away_o upon_o mere_a nothing_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o at_o any_o price_n not_o waste_v it_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o with_o good_a fidelity_n eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n make_v we_o unfaithful_a ephes._n 6.6_o but_o eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o diligence_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o 4._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n will_v we_o be_v find_v eat_v drink_v playing_z sport_v away_o our_o precious_a time_n or_o diligent_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n at_o that_o day_n luk._n 12.43_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v 5._o our_o account_n which_o main_o concern_v 1._o our_o particular_a call_v and_o that_o course_n of_o live_v wherein_o we_o be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o idle_a and_o the_o slothful_a 2._o in_o our_o general_a call_v as_o christian_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n first_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v characterise_v with_o this_o brand_n 1._o who_o those_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n yet_o do_v not_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o be_v idle_a and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n languish_v for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loiter_a profession_n when_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n and_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o necessary_a grace_n and_o yet_o think_v a_o lazy_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o know_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o be_v this_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n act._n 26.7_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o deny_v ourselves_o luk._n 14.26_o 3._o that_o snuff_n at_o a_o little_a mock-service_n as_o if_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n mal._n 1.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v this_o temper_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o prayer_n altogether_o yet_o they_o cut_v off_o or_o abate_v and_o diminish_v their_o prayer_n either_o in_o fervour_n or_o frequency_n or_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o sense_n affection_n or_o life_n or_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o often_o or_o do_v not_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n this_o cut_a short_a of_o duty_n in_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o quit_n of_o they_o altogether_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o when_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o meditation_n or_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o ordinary_a employment_n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o time_n be_v short_a our_o account_n sure_a and_o near_o we_o be_v labour_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n shall_v we_o tire_v and_o faint_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n heb._n 12.12_o duty_n of_o mercy_n gal._n 6.9_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v 2_o thess._n 3.13_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o sermon_n xvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 28_o 29._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n now_o follow_v the_o sentence_n which_o intimate_v a_o double_a punishment_n privative_a and_o positive_a loss_n and_o pain_n the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n 2._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o both_o let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o draw_v one_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o naughty_a servant_n either_o lose_v the_o gift_n themselves_o or_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o here_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o gift_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o parable_n they_o lose_v their_o reward_n second_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n that_o be_v five_o by_o trust_n and_o five_o more_o by_o gain_n and_o improvement_n the_o give_v of_o the_o talon_n to_o the_o first_o servant_n be_v think_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o as_o appear_v luk._n 19.25_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n but_o the_o lord_n adher_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v most_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n and_o delight_v to_o enrich_v they_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n object_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v other_o man_n talent_n shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v our_o gain_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o usual_a among_o man_n than_o to_o take_v that_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o apoc._n 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n as_o if_o that_o crown_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v take_v and_o wear_v by_o other_o so_o numb_a 11.17_o 25._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
observe_v god_n in_o his_o various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n which_o god_n put_v he_o into_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o manure_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o and_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v more_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o increase_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n not_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v the_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n use_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o use_v moral_a virtue_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_v a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n will_v increase_v in_o you_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 46.14_o and_o psal._n 31.24_o and_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o every_o act_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o whosoever_o employ_v that_o spiritual_a wealth_n that_o he_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o addition_n from_o god_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n object_n but_o may_v not_o we_o enlarge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o arminius_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v move_v and_o induce_v to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o many_o other_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o gross_o think_v that_o if_o we_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v common_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o improve_v common_a grace_n we_o shall_v have_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o and_o can_v we_o not_o use_v these_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o free_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hosea_n 5.4_o so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n that_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o worship_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o condemnation_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o short_a they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v common_a grace_n not_o only_o aught_o but_o also_o can_v use_v it_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o get_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o here_o we_o must_v use_v great_a care_n in_o answer_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n on_o all_o hand_n certain_o merit_v they_o can_v neither_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o covenant_n oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acquire_v and_o purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o mediator_n nor_o by_o any_o promise_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n no_o the_o distribution_n of_o convert_v grace_n be_v not_o promise_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v but_o be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a disposition_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n but_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a the_o answer_n must_v be_v prudent_a and_o cautelous_a that_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o side_n give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o 1._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n acquire_v and_o obtain_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o will_n you_o seem_v to_o dash_v upon_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v
will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o
of_o this_o affection_n to_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n we_o expect_v before_o they_o come_v by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a so_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o we_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o curse_v absolve_a and_o condemn_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6.18_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o about_o he_o if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a estate_n if_o you_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o than_o you_o do_v our_o muse_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v always_o think_v of_o build_v barn_n advance_v the_o family_n high_o our_o worldly_a increase_n luke_n 12.18_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o those_o in_o james_n ch_z 4.13_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o possess_v it_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o private_a justification_n they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_a to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.19_o stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5._o she_o look_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o consolation_n more_o access_n to_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o a_o live_a hope_n only_o but_o lively_a because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o where_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fruition_n the_o very_a look_v and_o long_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n 3._o this_o hope_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o serious_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o this_o blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o partly_o as_o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n which_o produce_v this_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o mortification_n and_o diligence_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a world_n be_v nullify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o contentment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o which_o his_o soul_n look_v after_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a on_o the_o contrary_a our_o overprize_v secular_a contentment_n necessary_o breed_v a_o undervalue_v of_o matter_n heavenly_a and_o those_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o relish_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v not_o what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n we_o can_v value_v real_a happiness_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o contemn_v earthly_a happiness_n partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o our_o call_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christian_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o they_o the_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o want_v vigour_n and_o find_v such_o a_o tediousness_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n this_o tediousness_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o cheerful_a remembrace_n of_o that_o great_a blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o how_o eminent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o holiness_n to_o who_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o peculiar_o design_v partly_o in_o self-denial_n man_n venture_v all_o in_o this_o vessel_n of_o hope_n self-denial_n be_v see_v in_o refuse_v and_o resist_v temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o a_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v entice_v by_o proffer_n of_o riches_n to_o curse_n god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n now_o faith_n and_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n partly_o in_o charity_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.33_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o i_o call_v this_o self-denial_n because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n for_o the_o present_a eccl._n 2._o so_o in_o hazard_v interest_n christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a their_o cross_n be_v present_a rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.12_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n other_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n some_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n other_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v of_o this_o earthly_a society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v always_o purge_v out_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o wean_a our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deny_v our_o worldly_a interest_n 4._o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o care_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v unreasonable_o affect_v we_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n the_o fear_n be_v allay_v the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o so_o good_a as_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v or_o any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n nor_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o our_o removal_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
work_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mention_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n ver._n 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o visit_v but_o cloth_n not_o once_o but_o often_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o one_o kind_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o every_o kind_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o sincerity_n to_o balk_v any_o of_o they_o 3._o these_o work_n must_v be_v do_v so_o hearty_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v deny_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o or_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o part_n with_o worldly_a good_n imply_v our_o heart_n must_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o visit_v of_o christ_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n imply_v our_o victory_n over_o our_o fear_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o so_o not_o sincere_a not_o prevail_v over_o we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v argue_v sincerity_n there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o love_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.18_o i'faith_o unfeigned_a as_o when_o temporal_a thing_n seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o and_o love_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o relieve_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o good_n yea_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o need_v be_v as_o appear_z ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o alas_o love_n in_o most_o christian_n be_v cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o do_v little_a to_o maintain_v comfort_n or_o support_v christ_n servant_n in_o distress_n 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a serious_a christian_a that_o think_v work_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o care_n or_o too_o little_a of_o his_o trust_n that_o be_v always_o hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v god_n must_v do_v all_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o weaken_v his_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o count_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v still_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o do_v the_o more_o daily_a need_n he_o see_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v under_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o fly_v often_o to_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v comfort_v these_o 1._o consider_v god_n observe_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v and_o ponder_v every_o action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o give_v food_n or_o clothing_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertainment_n or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v it_o will_v all_o be_v fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o relief_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o great_a will_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v fruit_n for_o our_o account_n and_o abound_v for_o our_o account_n 2._o the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o some_o of_o the_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o meal_n meat_n a_o little_a harbour_n yea_o a_o visit_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o feast_v i_o you_o make_v i_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n but_o you_o give_v i_o food_n you_o clothe_v i_o you_o visit_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o their_o fail_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o many_o weakness_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n ii_o doct._n that_o christ_n order_v his_o dispensation_n so_o that_o some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o one_o from_o distress_n nor_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o possession_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o other_o unlawful_a in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o a-thirst_n in_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n these_o want_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o patience_n those_o abound_v that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o bounty_n abraham_n be_v rich_a lazarus_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v honour_n and_o riches_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.17_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o devil_n disposal_n god_n friend_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o bare_a possession_n be_v not_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o mischief_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o prosperity_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o all_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o disease_n require_v cordial_n other_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n we_o may_v have_v a_o pledge_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o hereafter_o and_o give_v we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o supply_v other_o that_o want_v house_n and_o harbour_n and_o all_o necessary_n as_o the_o great_a vein_n receive_v blood_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o lesser_a some_o be_v keep_v under_o affliction_n we_o sail_v more_o safe_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o adverse_a wind_n than_o a_o prosperous_a use_v if_o it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v bless_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o neglect_v not_o your_o duty_n god_n can_v level_v all_o to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cherish_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o overflow_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n iii_o doct._n that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n require_v it_o next_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o enforce_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o they_o but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n steward_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o estate_n by_o the_o master_n command_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n we_o will_v cozen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a faith_n and_o a_o cheap_a love_n if_o god_n have_v not_o devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o
jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n iii_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o pale_a it_o be_v say_v psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o careless_a professor_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o harden_v more_o foul_n sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 21.31_o 2._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o people_n as_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n that_o child_n be_v count_v undutiful_a that_o do_v wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n so_o also_o he_o that_o give_v he_o not_o due_a reverence_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n every_o relation_n put_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o little_o regard_v they_o every_o gift_n every_o talon_n ii_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n they_o feed_v they_o refresh_v they_o harbour_v they_o clothe_v they_o visit_v vers_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o the_o question_n be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v pray_v preach_v these_o be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n nay_o nor_o have_v you_o believe_v jam._n 2.20_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a no_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o trial_n well_o then_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o a_o notional_a religion_n a_o word_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o christianity_n of_o christ_n make_v sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o something_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v thither_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o work_n of_o costly_a charity_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o luke_n 16.9_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a own_o brethren_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n heaven_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o cold_a belief_n and_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n will_v never_o yield_v you_o comfort_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o little_a countenance_n give_v to_o religion_n cost_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n and_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v feed_v clothe_v harbour_v own_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o observe_v the_o notion_n whereby_o their_o different_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v express_v punishment_n and_o life_n see_v serm._n last_o on_z 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 104_o 105._o six_o observe_v eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 105._o and_o begin_v of_o page_n 106._o seven_o observe_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o only_o as_o threaten_v but_o execute_v when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v there_o will_v be_v execution_n the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 107._o eight_o observe_v sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 108._o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n 2._o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o believe_v they_o most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_v fruit._n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a 1._o that_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n after_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n first_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n any_o
shall_v suspect_v this_o faith_n and_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o 2._o but_o a_o great_a wonder_n by_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v by_o any_o tempter_n nor_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 2._o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o consideration_n psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o set_v it_o a-work_o by_o lively_a thought_n knowledge_n be_v asleep_a and_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o if_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n it_o will_v do_v we_o good_a to_o think_v of_o this_o double_a motive_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n these_o thing_n be_v propound_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v guard_v on_o both_o side_n we_o have_v the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o spur_n of_o hope_n if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o mention_v unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n we_o may_v be_v fright_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o god_n propound_v such_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n if_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_v no_o hell_n wicked_a man_n will_v count_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v heaven_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v but_o see_v there_o be_v both_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o wicked_a bless_a for_o ever_o if_o godly_a what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v and_o avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o serious_o and_o often_o and_o deep_o that_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o weal_n be_v in_o the_o case_n meat_n well_o chew_v nourish_v the_o more_o but_o be_v swallow_v whole_a breed_v crudity_n so_o when_o we_o swallow_v truth_n without_o rumination_n or_o consideration_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o excite_v our_o diligence_n nor_o break_v the_o force_n of_o temptation_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o prodigal_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v away_o a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o money_n into_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v give_v away_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o in_o part_n to_o lessen_v the_o grant_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v eternity_n what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o these_o vile_a and_o perish_a thing_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n a._n absence_n or_o long_o tarry_v of_o christ_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n security_n page_z page_z 25_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n be_v require_v page_n 57_o account_v future_a the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 99_o what_o a_o kinad_a of_o account_n we_o must_v make_v page_n 102_o this_o account_n must_v be_v personal_a page_n 102_o and_o particular_a and_o exact_v page_n 102_o the_o impartiality_n of_o this_o account_n page_n 102_o we_o be_v always_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n page_n 102_o the_o profit_n of_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_v every_o day_n page_n 103_o accusation_n justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 170_o twofold_a accusation_n bring_v against_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o page_n 175_o angel_n why_o they_o attend_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 152_o whether_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 152_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 152_o ascension_n christ_n at_o anscension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o why_o page_n 84_o 85_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n page_z 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o page_z 6_o attendants_z of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v vid._n angel_n page_n 152_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n page_n 145_o b._n begin_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o why_o page_n 67_o 68_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o page_n 68_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o judgment-day_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 167_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 168_o brethren_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n page_n 186_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o privilege_n this_o be_v page_n 187_o christ_n call_v not_o his_o disciple_n brethren_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o why_o page_n 187_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n his_o brethren_n 187_o c._n charity_n the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o be_v charitable_a page_n 189_o motive_n to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n page_n 190_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n page_n 181_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o page_n 12_o christian_a faith_n a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v it_o page_n 136_o 214_o a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 136_o 214_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a page_n 137_o come_v you_o bless_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 168_o comfort_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o come_v second_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v and_o second_v come_v compare_v page_n 150_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v page_n 39_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o whence_o faith_n argue_v page_n 34_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v and_o whence_o reason_n argue_v page_n 32_o why_o delay_v so_o long_o page_n 36_o 98_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v it_o page_n 99_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n at_o midnight_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 37_o why_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v uncertain_a page_n 37_o what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 146_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v page_n 152_o christ_n work_n at_o his_o come_v page_n 44_o 149_o why_o christ_n come_n call_v a_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o believer_n vid._n marriage-union_n page_n 59_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 141_o the_o faithful_a prepare_v for_o christ_n come_v page_n 40_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_z 9_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o preparation_n in_o we_o page_n 40_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o why_o page_n 39_o to_o be_v improve_v and_o how_o page_n 38_o 40_o come_v to_o christ_n motive_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 202_o common_a work_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 20_o may_v go_v far_o as_o to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n page_z 5_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o why_o page_z 8_o not_o enough_o to_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n page_z 8_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v to_o use_v iâ—_n for_o the_o gain_v more_o grace_n page_n 128_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n page_n 128_o communion_n of_o
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2
the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a
as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a
he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n
our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v
for_o their_o author_n we_o come_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n with_o you_o for_o your_o soul_n this_o bind_v the_o ear_n to_o attention_n the_o mind_n to_o faith_n the_o heart_n to_o reverence_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o christ_n testimony_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a usual_o there_o be_v some_o privy_a atheism_n in_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n this_o be_v proper_o assent_n and_o shall_v be_v sound_o lay_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v thy_o poor_a creature_n if_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o thy_o word_n 3._o the_o whole_a word_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n we_o maâ—â—_n the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v great_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v when_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o say_v i_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o command_v condition_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o promise_n first_o receive_v the_o commandment_n concern_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o consent_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contract_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n and_o affiance_n or_o confident_a wait_v for_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v in_o faith_n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8.13_o but_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o hear_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v vanish_v fleet_a joy_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n to_o this_o trial_n act_v 8.37_o believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n have_v also_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o faith_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v apply_v this_o receive_v to_o both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v both_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o the_o one_o be_v open_v by_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n faith_n receive_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o snatch_v at_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o sinner_n snatch_v at_o christ_n sometime_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o open_a to_o give_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v at_o this_o offer_v as_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o object_n the_o word_n and_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o draw_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o method_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o a_o actual_a choice_n and_o a_o willing_a acceptation_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v the_o faculty_n answer_v the_o object_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o intellectual_a assent_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o sensible_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n they_o hug_v and_o clasp_v about_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o imply_v answerable_a affection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o promise_v with_o delight_n receive_v the_o threaten_n with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n and_o the_o commandment_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v overcome_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o as_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n with_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a but_o with_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a consent_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n receive_v sweet_a drink_n but_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a after_o health_n receive_v physic_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o a_o earnest_n serious_a desire_n though_o his_o appetite_n loathe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o laban_n when_o he_o hear_v jacob_n proposal_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o speckled_a and_o spot_v among_o the_o flock_n gen._n 30.34_o laban_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v my_o share_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o 3._o this_o affection_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pursuit_n or_o serious_a make_n after_o those_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o obedience_n or_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o in_o every_o contract_n where_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o next_o course_n to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n a_o contract_n lie_v void_a and_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o no_o performance_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o answerable_a obedience_n this_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o will_n in_o motion_n and_o address_n towards_o christ_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la that_fw-mi in_fw-la viam_fw-la a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o these_o endeavour_n be_v support_v by_o affiance_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o keep_v wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o zealous_a parcel_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o mad_a for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n primitive_a zeal_n be_v much_o decay_v many_o be_v like_o the_o carbuncle_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o you_o will_v think_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a prattle_n and_o talk_v few_o mind_n the_o interest_n of_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v lay_v forth_o himself_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v neither_o spare_v body_n nor_o estate_n nor_o life_n itself_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o your_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n will_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n honour_v he_o with_o your_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n must_v improve_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n by_o discountenance_v error_n they_o who_o reign_n by_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o he_o see_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reckon_v with_o gallio_n as_o a_o merchant_n honour_v he_o with_o thy_o traffic_n to_o promote_v religion_n by_o trade_n deut._n 33.18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o shall_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o land_n every_o affair_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v as_o christian_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o so_o in_o your_o private_a sphere_n do_v something_o for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o family_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o relation_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o suffer_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o courage_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v passive_a let_v glory_n to_o christ_n be_v write_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o this_o service_n how_o grievous_a disgraceful_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o we_o labour_v that_o be_v we_o strive_v after_o this_o honour_n to_o labour_v with_o ambition_n the_o mean_a service_n about_o prince_n be_v honourable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o groom_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a employment_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n satan_n title_n be_v windy_a and_o lofty_a to_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o and_o about_o he_o reflect_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v solomon_n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n hagga_n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n micah_n 8.2_o yet_o there_o christ_n be_v bear_v so_o hardship_n with_o christ_n brown_a bread_n with_o christ_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n with_o christ_n be_v honourable_a act_n 5.41_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v dishonour_n for_o christ._n service_n be_v a_o honour_n suffer_v a_o privilege_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n unless_o you_o have_v this_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a obstinacy_n not_o a_o religious_a suffering_n and_o do_v for_o christ._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o do_v christ_n be_v double_o honour_v by_o a_o direct_a aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o endeavour_n and_o by_o your_o humble_a profession_n david_n prepare_v for_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n a_o poor_a gift_n for_o the_o great_a god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v our_o service_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o retain_v a_o humble_a modest_a sense_n of_o they_o poor_a creature_n what_o do_v we_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v not_o only_a life_n and_o breath_n but_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unworthy_a of_o god_n 3._o you_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n glory_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v rabbah_n send_v for_o david_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o christ._n this_o be_v still_o double_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o pen_n do_v not_o deserve_v praise_n if_o the_o writer_n draw_v a_o fair_a letter_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n disappear_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n the_o work_n be_v enough_o let_v god_n take_v the_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o david_n never_o speak_v in_o that_o strain_n but_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n david_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n the_o ability_n the_o will_n the_o good_n the_o mind_n so_o in_o all_o our_o engagement_n for_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n as_o one_o man_n in_o a_o press_n or_o crowd_n lift_v up_o another_o and_o he_o only_o be_v see_v when_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n 5._o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o institution_n than_o you_o honour_v christ_n by_o give_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o he_o the_o high_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v legislative_a when_o you_o keep_v to_o christ_n law_n you_o count_v he_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o when_o we_o set_v up_o our_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n christ_n be_v dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n mat._n 15.6_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o
christ_n and_o yet_o run_v after_o such_o low_a thing_n sermon_n xxiv_o john_n xvii_o 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n christ_n have_v enforce_v his_o request_n explain_v it_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n as_o explication_n in_o prayer_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v interpret_v our_o sigh_n and_o breathe_n but_o form_v and_o explicit_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o explication_n be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o glorify_v they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n as_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n be_v translate_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o danger_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o love_v their_o company_n and_o they_o his_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 11.16_o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n as_o refer_v to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one._n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n or_o else_o to_o the_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 6.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n mat._n 5.37_o whatever_n be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v we_o prefer_v i_o answer_v since_o the_o word_n lie_v so_o indifferent_o for_o either_o sense_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o of_o both_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a itself_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o destruction_n till_o their_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n sin_n be_v the_o hook_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v under_o his_o power_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o allurement_n brief_o this_o keep_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o by_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a their_o profession_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n christ_n pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a safety_n temporal_a safety_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v point_n 1._o obs._n that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n and_o know_v they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n hatred_n yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o evil_a time_n sometime_o god_n take_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o he_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n both_o dispensation_n stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o for_o take_v they_o away_o in_o evil_a time_n it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o isa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v when_o corn_n be_v gather_v in_o than_o the_o beast_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o field_n god_n value_v his_o saint_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a he_o show_v his_o jewel_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o up_o into_o the_o casker_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n concur_v to_o our_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o judge_v and_o chasten_v be_v it_o not_o only_o by_o sickness_n but_o by_o death_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o christ_n continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n and_o a_o more_o grow_v faith_n they_o may_v try_v god_n and_o god_n may_v try_v they_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v continue_v in_o evil_a time_n either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n use_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o go_v or_o tarry_v christ_n know_v there_o be_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v express_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o obs._n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n be_v at_o a_o strait_a phil._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o cause_n be_v service_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n for_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n viz._n bring_v honour_n to_o christ_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o service_n cast_v the_o scale_n paul_n case_n be_v the_o case_n many_o time_n of_o mortify_a christian_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n the_o near_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o do_v they_o long_o for_o christ_n company_n some_o make_v it_o a_o question_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o wait_v for_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n or_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n desire_n be_v a_o more_o restless_a affection_n than_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o
the_o strength_n of_o desire_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n of_o assurance_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n though_o the_o present_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o affliction_n despair_n make_v man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o not_o assurance_n as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o achitophel_n go_v home_o and_o hang_v himself_o and_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n but_o assurance_n though_o it_o desire_v god_n presence_n yet_o it_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n wait_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v always_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o tarry_v for_o their_o wage_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a of_o tully_n in_o his_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la when_o scipio_n have_v say_v if_o true_a life_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n why_o stay_v i_o then_o upon_o earth_n why_o haste_v i_o not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o no_o say_v his_o father_n unless_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o duty_n assign_v by_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o be_v command_v thence_o by_o god_n that_o give_v it_o at_o first_o this_o be_v his_o say_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a christian_n learn_v to_o wait_v gâ—d's_n leisure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o your_o wage_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n when_o a_o sentinel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch_n he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o without_o the_o commander_n leave_n and_o till_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o authority_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o watch_n and_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o ground_n till_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o fair_a discharge_n this_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o open_v two_o case_n 1._o case_n whether_o man_n confess_v christ_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a case_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o of_o use_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n which_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o leap_v down_o from_o lost_n and_o high_a place_n or_o else_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o with_o knife_n or_o sword_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v sinful_a christ_n pray_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v from_o the_o evil._n the_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o the_o more_o unnatural_a any_o act_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o distrust_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n will_v either_o temper_v the_o affliction_n to_o our_o strength_n or_o raise_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affliction_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o case_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o claim_v they_o rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v providence_n have_v single_v you_o out_o to_o be_v witness_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n challenge_v his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v unnatural_a and_o sinful_a and_o base_a when_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o be_v he_o champion_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o wish_v for_o death_n you_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n and_o dissolution_n we_o find_v instance_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a israelites_n be_v tax_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o wish_v themselves_o dead_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n many_o gift_n be_v promise_v if_o life_n can_v be_v restore_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1._o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o vers._n 8._o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v â—n_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o release_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o câ—â—â—e_v off_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câ—me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
church-communion_n that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o your_o activity_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o dwell_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o gospel-institution_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o importunate_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o people_n prayer_n every_o where_o and_o countenance_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n wicked_a man_n can_v never_o obtain_v that_o power_n they_o have_v over_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o some_o backwardness_n and_o faintness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o herod_n can_v have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 14.5_o the_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o only_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o to_o your_o coldness_n and_o ingratitude_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o some_o public_a vindication_n that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o charter_n give_v we_o by_o a_o prince_n how_o zealous_a be_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infringe_v whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n ephes._n 4.11_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o forsake_v minister_n in_o their_o defence_n much_o more_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n be_v we_o so_o backward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n gift_n worthy_a a_o public_a vindication_n nothing_o have_v be_v account_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o own_o their_o call_v and_o own_o the_o institution_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v object_n 1._o if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n be_v to_o preach_v what_o call_v have_v the_o first_o reformer_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o reformer_n most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o antichrist_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o less_o valid_a the_o apostle_n say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n wicked_a judas_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostle_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a so_o the_o roman_a clergy_n they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a minister_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o total_a divorce_n that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v nullity_n 2._o other_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o own_o church_n their_o call_n be_v valid_a for_o thing_n of_o order_n must_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o where_o a_o ordinary_a call_v can_v be_v have_v god_n call_v man_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n stir_v up_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n they_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o corruption_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o stew_n from_o bawd_n and_o pander_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n suffice_v god_n especial_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o office_n 2_o d_o object_n or_o case_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v be_v have_v or_o all_o die_n at_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n as_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n travel_v into_o the_o indies_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o last_o afterward_o return_v and_o be_v ordain_v by_o athanasius_n natural_a body_n have_v their_o ordinary_a quality_n yet_o ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o water_n will_v ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o it_o before_o deacon_n be_v institute_v the_o apostle_n serve_v table_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o they_o act_n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n philip_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n act_v 8._o sermon_n xxxii_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n as_o those_o who_o impersonate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o as_o christ_n proxy_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o 4._o why_o or_o about_o what_o business_n 1._o who_o be_v send_v principal_o the_o apostle_n but_o secondary_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a but_o we_o as_o leiger_n and_o agent_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n gift_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o ambassador_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o agent_n but_o now_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n raise_v up_o his_o commission_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n so_o act_v 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o short_a then_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n qualify_v by_o
benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o
himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o hâ—â—shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o leaâ—e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o
and_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o there_o be_v something_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o spirit_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o gift_n and_o quality_n 2._o by_o constant_a influence_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o life_n virtue_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o perpetual_a beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o divine_a essence_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n can_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o constant_a influence_n from_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v christ_n have_v constant_a sustentation_n from_o the_o father_n he_o uphold_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n so_o be_v we_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o constant_a support_n we_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v ourselves_o than_o make_v ourselves_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o their_o first_o cause_n 3._o the_o father_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o work_v in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n especial_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o think_v be_v the_o most_o sudden_a and_o transient_a act_n sure_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v get_v the_o start_n of_o corruption_n but_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n action_n be_v more_o deliberate_a there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o manifest_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o work_n and_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sure_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o work_n so_o st._n james_n put_v hypocrite_n upon_o the_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o do_v we_o do_v any_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o when_o jacob_n counterfeit_v esau_n isaac_n feel_v his_o hand_n so_o what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o you_o many_o boast_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v there_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v bewray_v it_o by_o their_o operation_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v within_o by_o what_o come_v out_o if_o christ_n be_v within_o thou_o there_o will_v come_v out_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o heaven_n fruitful_a discourse_n heavenly_a walk_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n all_o this_o come_v out_o because_o christ_n be_v within_o but_o now_o when_o you_o belch_v out_o filthy_a discourse_n rot_a communication_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v out_o but_o vanity_n and_o sin_n how_o dwell_v christ_n in_o you_o be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n use_v 2._o learn_v dependence_n upon_o christ._n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o work_v be_v from_o christ._n whence_o have_v the_o body_n the_o vigour_n it_o have_v to_o work_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o whence_o have_v a_o christian_n his_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o derive_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o christ._n we_o be_v as_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o can_v stand_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o we_o can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o he_o sine_fw-la te_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la possumus_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o dependence_n it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o a_o father_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o child_n that_o hang_v on_o he_o iii_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n apart_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v this_o argument_n how_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o can_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139.7_o he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n personal_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o in_o we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n but_o mystical_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o other_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n by_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n not_o such_o influence_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n natural_a so_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o he_o move_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o influence_n with_o respect_n to_o life_n spiritual_n in_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n but_o a_o influence_n once_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o affection_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o and_o towards_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n
curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o godâ—_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o
2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a act_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trial_n and_o change_n therefore_o we_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o know_v trust._n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o great_a privilege_n christ_n in_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n we_o can_v mortify_v sin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n against_o god_n wrath_n till_o then_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v whatever_o shift_v they_o make_v against_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o make_v this_o the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n with_o this_o aim_n improve_v providence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v you_o the_o near_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a breathe_n of_o your_o soul_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n phil._n 3.8_o measure_v all_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o your_o life_n by_o this_o a_o tender_a mother_n that_o nurse_v her_o child_n she_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o still_o she_o remember_v her_o child_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o think_v of_o her_o child_n when_o she_o be_v abroad_o when_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n her_o mind_n be_v on_o her_o child_n god_n be_v please_v to_o resemble_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n my_o work_n be_v to_o get_v into_o christ._n when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mind_v every_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v this_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o other_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o by-work_n that_o he_o may_v get_v or_o lose_v it_o make_v more_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o examination_n 1._o be_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o work_v christ_n or_o satan_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o they_o that_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o honour_n will_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o who_o be_v in_o you_o christ_n or_o satan_n satan_n be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v his_o forge_n or_o workhouse_n ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o blind_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a by_o their_o own_o lusts._n consider_v there_o be_v no_o neutrality_n we_o be_v under_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o possess_v man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o infect_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o without_o pain_n and_o we_o get_v a_o disease_n before_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o die_v of_o a_o pestilent_a air._n be_v you_o never_o change_v conversion_n be_v a_o dispossession_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v you_o ever_o consent_v to_o choose_v christ_n for_o your_o mediator_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o you_o refuse_v christ_n offer_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v you_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o the_o more_o secure_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n upon_o your_o refusal_n god_n give_v you_o then_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v therefore_o consider_v this_o observe_v your_o course_n some_o be_v satan_n slave_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v satan_n mark_n and_o brand_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o rail_v swear_v curse_a who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n tempt_v seduce_a lie_v satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o tempter_n entice_v to_o drink_v and_o game_n again_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bran_n will_v remain_v if_o we_o use_v too_o course_n a_o bolter_n do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 1._o do_v christ_n fill_v the_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n be_v enough_o the_o believer_n desire_v no_o more_o to_o his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o complete_a blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o full_a acquiescency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n all_o thing_n seem_v base_a and_o vile_a to_o he_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v his_o turn_n they_o be_v cheap_a thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o which_o the_o world_n run_v a_o whore_v 1_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o mephibosheth_n say_v nay_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o house_n mephibosheth_n be_v content_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n there_o be_v little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 4.12_o 13._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o he_o rule_v and_o act_v and_o sway_v all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o guest_n in_o another_o man_n house_n or_o as_o a_o inmate_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o possession_n therefore_o he_o still_o direct_v counsel_v quicken_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n renew_v we_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n light_n joy_n strength_n peace_n 2._o what_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v he_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o room_n have_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n shall_v you_o receive_v he_o not_o always_o frown_v he_o look_v for_o reverence_n not_o constant_a mourn_v do_v not_o grieve_v he_o by_o sin_n by_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n lie_v but_o a_o night_n in_o a_o house_n what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o nothing_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v neat_a clean_a and_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v â—n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n daâ—ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o
antidote_n or_o to_o wound_v ourselves_o mortal_o to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o plaster_n god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o sin_v great_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v great_o run_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o no._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o allowance_n of_o sin_n future_a our_o fix_a purpose_n must_v be_v not_o to_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n remedy_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a if_o god_n make_v advantage_n of_o sin_n past_a to_o honour_v his_o grace_n we_o also_o by_o sin_n past_a may_v make_v a_o advantage_n for_o a_o renew_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o redemeer_n and_o renew_v desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o think_v we_o may_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o still_o make_v more_o work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o offend_v god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o never_o forsake_v sin_n in_o short_a we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o abound_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o more_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n but_o not_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v sin_n antedate_v our_o pardon_n before_o the_o fact_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n or_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n namely_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o presumption_n make_v we_o secure_a and_o bold_a in_o finning_n and_o slight_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o little_a remorse_n and_o reluctancy_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o who_o presume_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o she_o weep_v much_o and_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v luc._n 7.47_o and_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o express_v their_o gratitude_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o careful_a keep_n from_o it_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o and_o his_o law_n acceptable_a our_o duty_n sweet_a and_o sin_n more_o grievous_a second_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n true_a christianity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a make_v from_o this_o conceit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o pardon_n for_o god_n sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v we_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o heart_n break_v with_o compunction_n seek_v this_o double_a benefit_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n on_o he_o need_v not_o only_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o medicine_n and_o in_o a_o break_a leg_n not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n be_v desirable_a but_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v set_v right_o therefore_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v continue_v in_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o without_o restraint_n or_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o assent_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v faith_n for_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o receive_v christ_n the_o lord_n which_o the_o scripture_n press_v col._n 2.6_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o die_v when_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o die_v in_o repentance_n with_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n now_o if_o we_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o confess_v sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v with_o god_n we_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n gal._n 2.17_o 18._o a_o man_n that_o true_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v his_o great_a trouble_n the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o which_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_n which_o pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o be_v all_o this_o real_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o his_o former_a trouble_n and_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o groan_v under_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n to_o tear_v open_a the_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v willing_o relapse_n into_o the_o sickness_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o of_o which_o he_o be_v free_v by_o infinite_a mercy_n sure_o then_o you_o may_v question_v the_o reality_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o groan_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n we_o can_v ever_o feel_v now_o shall_v we_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o take_v it_o on_o again_o after_o it_o be_v lift_v from_o our_o back_n who_o will_v pity_v we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o not_o only_a repentance_n for_o but_o from_o
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezekâ—4_n â—4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o
ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n still_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o comply_v withal_o gal._n 6.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o so_o that_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v not_o so_o easy_o consent_v unto_o nor_o so_o often_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a act_n but_o as_o these_o be_v slight_v sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o only_o afford_v we_o bare_a instruction_n without_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o renew_v certain_o feel_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o other_o taste_v be_v like_o ordinary_a run_a water_n cold_a and_o spiritless_a be_v to_o they_o like_o strong_a water_n comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n be_v alike_o for_o colour_n and_o show_v but_o not_o for_o virtue_n and_o taste_n all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n subdue_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o first_o indeed_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n as_o a_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o we_o but_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o a_o spirit_n indwell_v at_o first_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o whole_o senseless_a man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o passive_a subject_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o some_o follow_a actual_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v begin_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v this_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o have_v many_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o better_o that_o any_o have_v his_o special_a efficacy_n and_o convert_v grace_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n if_o any_o want_v it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o common_a grace_n they_o deserve_v that_o want_n well_o then_o at_o first_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o his_o mere_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o till_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o but_o then_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o sin_n to_o remove_v by_o further_a sanctification_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o special_a assistance_n but_o more_o close_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n we_o can_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n without_o the_o operation_n help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o have_v only_o a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v the_o fall_v creature_n in_o bondage_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n there_o be_v no_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v work_v the_o cure_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a and_o weak_a if_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n it_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n now_o nothing_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v itself_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v wed_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o sin_n while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n can_v make_v itself_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o after_o conversion_n when_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o weaken_v sin_n yet_o still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o mutable_a for_o all_o creature_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o act_v 17.26_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n burn_v not_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n if_o necessary_a agent_n much_o more_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o grace_n still_o depend_v on_o god_n influence_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o gal._n 5.12_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v habitual_a grace_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la it_o work_v not_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o partial_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o need_v new_a grace_n to_o act_v and_o guide_v and_o quicken_v we_o still_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o partly_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o from_o satan_n who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o when_o temptation_n come_v with_o new_a strength_n we_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n to_o oppose_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v
servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o one_o part_n conduce_v to_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o duty_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o till_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v break_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o part_n righteous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o creature_n be_v value_v above_o god_n earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n neither_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n can_v produce_v any_o thorough_a work_n in_o our_o soul_n not_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o love_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o hope_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v eternal_a the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o look_v not_o at_o that_o as_o his_o only_a happiness_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o after_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o bondage_n again_o but_o that_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n show_v it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o in_o reason_n and_o strict_a justice_n more_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o good_a be_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o master_n work_v or_o wage_n first_o the_o master_n shall_v we_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o satan_n who_o be_v you_o christian_n from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v your_o being_n and_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v your_o happiness_n from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v you_o call_v father_n or_o master_n pretence_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v be_v try_v by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o have_v do_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v already_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o the_o business_n be_v for_o the_o future_a who_o work_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v it_o half_o superficial_o perfunctory_o or_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n second_o the_o work_n sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n a_o prostitute_v of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o base_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o by_o holiness_n we_o obey_v the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v be_v beast_n or_o man_n and_o employ_v our_o remain_a time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n or_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o dominion_n again_o over_o sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o the_o wage_n sure_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o now_o you_o go_v on_o earnest_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o be_v damn_v the_o sure_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 23._o determine_v by_o the_o righteous_a appointment_n of_o god_n law_n and_o though_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o conscience_n show_v the_o justness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n show_v you_o how_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o your_o due_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n especial_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n well_o then_o reason_n will_v inform_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o equitable_a proposal_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n express_v after_o a_o modest_a manner_n there_o be_v less_o than_o in_o strict_a reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n 2._o that_o in_o exact_a proportion_n even_o this_o equitable_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v good_a why_o because_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o principle_n be_v entire_a but_o in_o our_o renew_a estate_n they_o be_v mix_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o mere_o good_a our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n grace_n be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v weakness_n our_o motive_n be_v more_o noble_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a 3._o though_o the_o exact_a proportion_n will_v not_o strict_o hold_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o first_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n where_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v still_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o satan_n be_v superior_a still_o the_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o main_a bent_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o god_n he_o now_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o former_a activity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sin_n ibid._n folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n 116_o 138_o motive_n to_o excite_v to_o this_o shame_n 140_o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1._o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n 2_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 3_o macula_n the_o stain_n 101_o the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o it_o 12_o 140_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 33_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 159_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n mortal_a 114_o 159_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n comparative_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 137_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n nor_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n 136_o sin_n be_v represent_v as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a ibid._n the_o mischief_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 101_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 140_o sin_n be_v real_a matter_n of_o shame_n ibid._n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v and_o why_o 69_o sin_n remain_v in_o god_n people_n 81_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a in_o they_o 81_o 82_o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v 82_o sin_n of_o incuâ—sion_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n ibid._n sin_n of_o christian_n more_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n 33_o and_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o little_a sin_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o 101_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n 27_o darling_n sin_n especial_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 102_o the_o long_a sin_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v 44_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o it_o oppose_v sin_n 89_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v concurrence_n to_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 90_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 91_o strive_v against_o sin_n what_o it_o imply_v 102_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o prevail_v not_o in_o many_o vide_fw-la resist_v sin_n 94_o t._n have_v to_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 135_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 12_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n to_o be_v suppress_v 100_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o 157_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o vindicate_v 141_o 158_o v._n vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o it_o promote_v mortification_n 135_o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 56_o first_n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la live_v to_o god_n ibid._n union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 22_o represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n ibid._n difference_n between_o these_o two_o union_n 23_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n between_o they_o ibid._n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n vide_fw-la conformity_n to_o christ._n 24_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n 23_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 9_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o unregenerate_a man_n difference_n between_o they_o 131_o unrighteousness_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v 68_o w._n wage_n of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o warfare_n a_o christian_n life_n a_o warfare_n 75_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v it_o 95_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_v 97_o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 98_o the_o object_n what_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o 98_o 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o righteousness_n better_o than_o of_o sin_n 133_o why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o world_n what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n 99_o y._n yjeld_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 70_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o 71_o motive_n to_o it_o 73_o trial_n of_o it_o 74_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n or_o god_n make_v we_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 113_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr page_n genesis_n 3_o 3._o 96_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 19_o 77_o levit._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 10_o 13._o 23._o 84_o 45._o 46._o 84_o 85_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 34_o 35_o joshua_n 24._o 15._o 111_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 130_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 125_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 111_o job_n 34._o 27._o 32_o psalm_n 68_o 21._o 106_o 97._o 10._o 88_o proverb_n 8._o 18._o 111_o 13._o 13._o 134_o 26._o 9_o 2_o eccles._n 5._o 16._o 137_o isaiah_n 48._o 18._o 111_o jerem._n 9_o 25_o 26._o 19_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o 39_o 8._o 7._o 137_o matt._n 5._o 29_o 30._o 20_o 13._o 45_o 46._o 112_o 20._o 22_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 72._o 105_o 11._o 44._o 44_o 19_o 10._o 105_o john_n 5._o 25._o 28_o 8._o 34._o 117_o 13._o 10._o 78_o act_n 17._o 31._o 50_o 27._o 22._o with_o 31._o 108_o roman_n 3._o 23._o 38_o 5._o 6._o 39_o 20._o 21._o 4_o 8._o 13._o 30_o 86_o 11._o 17._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o 10_o 9_o 21._o 107_o 11._o 7._o 38_o 15._o 20._o 51_o  _fw-fr 49._o 24_o galat._n 5._o 18._o 107_o  _fw-fr 24._o 86_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o 91_o 6._o 12._o 97_o  _fw-fr 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 103_o philip._n 1._o 20._o 70_o coloss._n 2._o 12._o 14_o 3._o 3_o 5._o 27_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 57_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o 6_o 40_o  _fw-fr 18._o 47_o 8._o 10._o 120_o 13._o 20._o 152_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 100_o 4._o 8._o 44_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 88_o  _fw-fr 21._o 51_o 4._o 1._o 40_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 32_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 24_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 3._o 9_o 88_o judas_n  _fw-fr 4._o 6_o  _fw-fr 11._o 69_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 12._o for_o make_v read_v make_v p._n 6._o l._n 55._o for_o prevent_v r._n pervert_n p._n 7._o l._n 25._o for_o you_o r._n yea_o p._n 12._o l._n 55._o for_o do_v r._n to_o l._n 59_o r._n that_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 9_o for_o as_o r._n and._n p._n 34._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n any_o p._n 45._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n now_o p._n 59_o l._n 23._o r._n to_o own_o p._n 59_o l._n 44._o for_o consummate_v r._n continue_v p._n 64._o l._n 22._o for_o strive_v r._n seem_v p._n 65._o l._n 3._o for_o she_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 69._o l._n 31._o r._n but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o prosess_o to_o god_n p._n 70._o l._n 37._o for_o ball_n r._n bell_n p._n 72._o l._n 21._o for_o there_o r._n therefore_o p._n 77._o l._n 46._o for_o propose_a r._n purpose_v p._n 78._o l._n 42._o for_o level_v r._n leaven_a l._n 55._o r._n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v p._n 80._o l._n 30._o for_o also_o r._n else_o p._n 86._o l._n 20._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 103._o l._n 29._o for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 106._o l._n 43._o for_o dispense_v r._n dispense_v p._n 107._o l._n 60._o for_o these_o r._n thereby_o p._n 125._o l._n 32._o deal_n unconvert_v p._n 127._o l._n 11._o r._n seek_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 6._o for_o considerate_o r._n considerable_o p._n 132._o l._n 23._o for_o from_o r._n with_o p._n 135._o l._n 2._o deal_n that_o l._n 38._o for_o iniquity_n be_v r._n art_n p._n 141._o l._n 32._o for_o he_o r_o this_o p._n 145._o l._n 19_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 158._o l._n 36._o for_o that_o r._n he_o be_v implacable_a etc._n etc._n a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n part_n ii_o contain_v xlvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o r._n roberts_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n and_o and_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n wharton_n the_o insert_v your_o honour_n name_n in_o this_o publication_n so_o little_o need_v a_o apology_n that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_v one_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v deep_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o excellent_a author_n your_o most_o singular_a
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v
be_v he_o make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v man_n happiness_n to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n or_o a_o study_n to_o please_v and_o as_o the_o dependence_n be_v less_o or_o great_a so_o man_n take_v themselves_o bind_v more_o or_o less_o to_o please_v those_o upon_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n and_o displeasure_n fall_v out_o their_o dependence_n oblige_v they_o to_o see_v it_o make_v up_o again_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o scripture_n act._n 12.24_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n what_o their_o interest_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v to_o man_n our_o interest_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o god_n we_o depend_v upon_o none_o so_o much_o as_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o be_v and_o well-being_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o our_o business_n lie_v more_o with_o god_n than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o study_v to_o please_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o proper_a posture_n till_o he_o mind_v his_o true_a work_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v either_o out_o in_o the_o end_n or_o way_n his_o end_n if_o please_a god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n the_o way_n if_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v therefore_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v of_o the_o end_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la sometime_o by_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n electio_fw-la est_fw-la medii_fw-la by_o their_o scope_n and_o intention_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o affect_v the_o end_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v principal_o set_v upon_o some_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n other_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o inferior_a good_a that_o be_v our_o end_n which_o we_o love_v most_o and_o be_v please_v best_a with_o and_o will_v do_v most_o for_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o requisite_n thereunto_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o its_o self_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o expect_v worship_n and_o service_n from_o we_o become_v his_o majesty_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v have_v state_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o study_v and_o fulfil_v we_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v rome_n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a rule_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o for_o this_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n so_o eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o every_o step_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o and_o consult_v often_o not_o what_o be_v our_o interest_n but_o our_o duty_n not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o will_v gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o will_v please_v god_n and_o again_o v_o 17._o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o may_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v again_o and_o again_o crassa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o be_v inform_v and_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o all_o col._n 1.19_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a some_o man_n be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o please_v god_n some_o will_v rest_v in_o ritual_n and_o neglect_v moral_n though_o the_o moral_a duty_n have_v the_o attestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n many_o will_v rest_v in_o ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a some_o rest_n in_o morality_n and_o cast_v off_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o overly_o religion_n without_o moral_a duty_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v mind_v superficial_o no_o we_o must_v be_v every_o day_n more_o exact_a in_o our_o walk_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o breach_n may_v arise_v between_o we_o and_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o you_o never_o please_v god_n so_o much_o but_o you_o be_v to_o please_v he_o better_o he_o expect_v more_o from_o you_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o first_o weakness_n 2._o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a and_o re-renewed_n estate_n 1._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n find_v to_o pacify_v he_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matt._n 3.17_o upon_o his_o account_n grace_n may_v be_v have_v both_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o now_o while_o man_n be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o they_o but_o be_v under_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a reward_n yes_o to_o do_v nothing_o acceptable_o to_o he_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o till_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n rather_o than_o a_o punisher_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n nothing_o be_v do_v kind_o or_o take_v kind_o well_o then_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v or_o the_o work_n its_o self_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n its_o self_n for_o till_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
persuade_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v shrewd_a persage_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civilise_a do_v attest_v it_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v so_o natural_a so_o that_o these_o bravado_n that_o will_v outface_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o show_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o atheistical_a companion_n and_o prefer_v the_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o frothy_a wit_n before_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o rational_a evidence_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v accompany_v 2._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n they_o must_v have_v present_a delight_n present_a fruition_n a_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o worldling_n comfort_v whole_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v they_o live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o christian_a look_v to_o thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o happiness_n we_o never_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o believer_n so_o account_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n second_o it_o be_v near_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n move_v we_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o our_o great_a change_n come_v about_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o effectual_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v and_o make_v what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o ere_o long_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o lest_o your_o time_n be_v steal_v from_o you_o and_o you_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n because_o you_o think_v of_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o overrule_a influence_n of_o these_o hope_n if_o they_o govern_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n if_o they_o do_v than_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o heart_n and_o care_n than_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o overcome_v your_o inclination_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a hope_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n unseen_a they_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o action_n some_o have_v no_o other_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o so_o comfortable_o and_o so_o serious_o as_o of_o this_o worldly_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n revive_v they_o but_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o let_v in_o a_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o this_o blessedness_n for_o hope_n be_v a_o industrious_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o matt._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o heaven_n second_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o doct._n they_o only_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n as_o hope_n be_v breed_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v patience_n breed_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n sometime_o of_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sort_n of_o patience_n 1._o the_o bear_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o work_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o patience_n because_o he_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bless_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o before_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v suffer_v evil_a god_n have_v something_o to_o do_v by_o we_o and_o something_o to_o do_v with_o we_o now_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n nor_o desert_n a_o good_a way_n because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v long_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o ready_o and_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v patience_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o wait_a patience_n to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n evil_a be_v present_a and_o good_a be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v a_o trouble_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o or_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n till_o our_o final_a deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v lam._n 3.36_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n time_n be_v certain_o determine_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v and_o determine_v but_o promise_v we_o must_v undergo_v death_n before_o we_o can_v have_v
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâ—ll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o
will_v never_o be_v day_n the_o possibility_n remove_v prejudices_fw-la aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v call_v their_o own_o because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v they_o by_o follow_v vain_a course_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o seclude_v and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o they_o do_v seclude_v and_o put_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n salvation_n be_v yet_o possible_a when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a possibility_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n almost_o a_o christian_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v choke_v or_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n now_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o claim_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n this_o state_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v christ_n will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n 3_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o possible_a that_o be_v when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n offer_v to_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n hearty_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n such_o a_o certainty_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o &_o rev._n 2.10_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o some_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o a_o assure_a sense_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a but_o interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n we_o shall_v sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o get_v as_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n we_o shall_v clear_v up_o our_o right_n and_o title_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o know_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v rom._n 8.38_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o know_v where_o i_o be_o but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n who_o have_v assure_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o as_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n not_o only_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a some_o have_v salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n live_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o live_v as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o oh_o how_o happy_a they_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n what_o delight_n will_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n raise_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o full_a of_o tear_n and_o despair_n be_v hagar_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o nigh_o she_o gen._n 21.16_o how_o pensive_a be_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n when_o yet_o christ_n walk_v with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o luke_n 24.15_o 16_o 17._o how_o bitter_o do_v mary_n weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o yet_o jesus_n stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o many_o poor_a disconsolate_a christian_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a till_o we_o get_v assurance_n 2._o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o our_o actual_a right_n and_o future_a possession_n can_v be_v have_v without_o diligence_n such_o a_o jewel_n will_v never_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a negligent_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o heb._n 6.11_o if_o we_o will_v have_v not_o a_o groundless_a but_o a_o rational_a hope_n not_o a_o rash_a and_o probable_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n not_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n we_o must_v buckle_v to_o it_o serve_v god_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o sloth_n it_o may_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o diligence_n as_o you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o your_o qualification_n may_v abate_v god_n best_a child_n be_v sometime_o remiss_a whereupon_o follow_v cloud_n and_o desertion_n to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n god_n in_o wisdom_n withdraw_v comfort_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n well_o then_o it_o will_v not_o come_v with_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a prayer_n or_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n or_o a_o faint_a and_o lazy_a pursuit_n grace_n need_v to_o be_v much_o exercise_v than_o shall_v bring_v peace_n exercise_v in_o duty_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o exercise_v in_o affliction_n those_o lazy_a pretender_n that_o never_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strict_a they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o will_v at_o length_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a foolish_a presumption_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o as_o jonahs_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o the_o less_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o more_o confident_a for_o exercise_n will_v discover_v their_o unsoundness_n a_o peace_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v better_a keep_v by_o negligence_n than_o diligence_n be_v not_o right_a 3._o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a endeavour_n will_v keep_v we_o awful_a and_o serious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v get_v heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v
earnest_o seek_v after_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a be_v meet_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o country_n they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n use._n be_v we_o frame_v be_v we_o make_v fit_a be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n have_v we_o the_o general_a fitness_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v save_v the_o elect_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o from_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n go_v to_o a_o glorify_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o fit_a preparation_n come_v between_o till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v in_o a_o total_a unfitness_n for_o none_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n to_o please_v a_o drunkard_n as_o make_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o please_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o first_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v unless_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o gradual_a and_o perfective_a meetness_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a 1._o be_v we_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n but_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v unready_a to_o get_v home_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v or_o want_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n here_o they_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v wean_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o your_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v rich_a or_o renown_v other_o thing_n be_v greatn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a worth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o more_o affect_v they_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o and_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o you_o ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n 2._o if_o more_o sanctify_v every_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o man_n grow_v the_o fast_o he_o be_v get_v home_o then_o they_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o then_o you_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n when_o you_o thrive_v inward_o the_o more_o sin_n mortify_v the_o grace_n exercise_v the_o more_o you_o rid_v way_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a every_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o also_o some_o be_v scarce_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n get_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o in_o their_o race_n they_o do_v press_v onward_o 3._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v more_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o be_v as_o stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n and_o god_n will_v show_v you_o his_o bless_a face_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n bare_o to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o damp_n your_o affection_n nor_o quench_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o work_n go_v on_o apace_o god_n have_v wrought_v you_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o will_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n translate_v you_o 2._o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o whatever_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a preparation_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o unto_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 1._o the_o first_o entrance_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n not_o only_o as_o make_v but_o as_o make_v over_o again_o his_o create_a power_n be_v see_v in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o frame_v our_o natural_a substance_n and_o natural_a power_n by_o divest_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o we_o and_o plant_v contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o work_n as_o creation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o praeexi_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o as_o adam_z out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n rib_n ver_fw-la 22._o so_o our_o faculty_n be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a job_n 21.14_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n 2._o after_o conversion_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o increase_v our_o fitness_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n and_o both_o by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o our_o inheritance_n be_v above_o hazard_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v lose_v so_o also_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v keep_v sure_o enough_o by_o the_o faithful_a guardian_n for_o a_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v or_o secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o regenerate_v their_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o we_o be_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a acceptance_n for_o this_o meetness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n god_n powerful_a operation_n and_o gracious_a acceptation_n his_o powerful_a operation_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o now_o the_o other_o be_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v worthy_a but_o who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n count_v meet_v and_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v explain_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n luke_n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o beside_o his_o powerful_a influence_n divine_a acceptation_n which_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o the_o renew_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v glory_n without_o it_o for_o their_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o their_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 143.2_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o use_v 3_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o it_o have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a act_n and_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o it_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o so_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o love_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v deaf_a to_o counsel_v in_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o a_o man_n be_v dispossess_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o samson_n like_o a_o child_n lead_v by_o dalilah_n so_o be_v a_o man_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 4._o to_o a_o most_o kindly_a principle_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o out_o of_o love_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o slavish_a compulsion_n but_o good_a will_n not_o a_o act_n of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v bad_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v force_v natural_a conscience_n work_v by_o fear_n but_o faith_n by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o sweet_o kind_o it_o take_v off_o all_o irksomeness_n lessen_v difficulty_n facilitate_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o light_a and_o easy_a so_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o where_o love_n prevail_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o difficult_a it_o seem_v light_a and_o easy_a seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n seem_v to_o jacob_n as_o nothing_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n gen._n 29.10_o but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v all_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v too_o much_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a compel_a principle_n non_fw-la persuadet_fw-la sed_fw-la cogit_fw-la one_o gloss_v the_o text_n so_o it_o come_v with_o command_a entreaty_n reason_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lâ—sts_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o will_v 〈◊〉_d your_o heart_n to_o your_o work_n so_o much_o as_o love_v lay_v what_o band_n you_o will_v upon_o yourselves_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o as_o samson_n do_v his_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o trial_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o love_n but_o now_o let_v a_o man_n love_n be_v gain_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v band_n enough_o quis_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibus_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la amor_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la love_v so_o far_o as_o love_n need_v no_o penalty_n nor_o law_n nor_o enforcement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a law_n to_o its_o self_n it_o have_v within_o its_o bosom_n as_o deep_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n as_o you_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o opposite_a principle_n of_o averseness_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n as_o love_v fear_v and_o terror_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a impulse_n that_o may_v drive_v a_o soul_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o inward_a impulse_n be_v love_n that_o will_v influence_n and_o over-rule_v the_o soul_n and_o engage_v it_o to_o please_v christ_n if_o it_o bear_v any_o mastery_n there_o 6._o it_o be_v laborious_a it_o require_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o christ._n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o labour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n that_o can_v lie_v bashful_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n till_o love_n be_v lose_v our_o first_o work_n be_v never_o leave_v our_o â—ord_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o love_n set_v all_o a_o go_v 7._o it_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o thing_n love_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o obey_v god_n against_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o the_o young_a man_n defer_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o jacob_n daughter_n gen._n 34_o 19_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a and_o unconquerable_a affection_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n â—ealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n and_o a_o unconquerable_a constancy_n in_o love_n against_o and_o above_o all_o affliction_n and_o above_o all_o worldly_a bait_n and_o profit_n the_o business_n be_v of_o who_o love_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n or_o ouâ—s_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n love_n then_o it_o be_v real_o verify_v christ_n love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o love_n despise_v the_o cross_n and_o endure_v the_o shame_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n heb._n 12.2_o on_o the_o other_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n of_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n of_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 43._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o verify_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o measure_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n act_n 21.13_o will_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n endure_v all_o affliction_n psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o rather_o i_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o beg_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o love_n that_o press_v we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o fire_n can_v be_v resist_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n can_v quench_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o constrain_a power_n it_o have_v that_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o it_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o â—â—â—â—nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o
satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o